mention_v they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o more_o shady_a obscure_a and_o general_a way_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n they_o be_v propose_v for_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o devout_a admiration_n and_o humble_a veneration_n affection_n better_a become_v every_o holy_a man_n than_o a_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_a reason_n and_o bold_a attempt_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saucy_a and_o clownish_a as_o forcible_o to_o unveil_v or_o unmask_v some_o noble_a matron_n or_o modest_a virgin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 5._o but_o that_o no_o fraud_n be_v do_v to_o truth_n nor_o mankind_n leave_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o incredible_a forgery_n and_o fable_n of_o covetous_a priest_n and_o impostor_n we_o shall_v more_o careful_o limit_v this_o our_o exaction_n of_o reverence_n only_o to_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o not_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o some_o laudable_a end_n but_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o contradiction_n and_o incompossibility_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o faculty_n will_v never_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o upon_o close_a debate_n do_v plain_o contradict_v they_o else_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o credible_a and_o the_o moon_n come_v out_o of_o mahomet_n sleeve_n as_o passable_a as_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o alive_a which_o though_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v with_o all_o confidence_n imaginable_a assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v de-declared_n itself_o in_o these_o point_n have_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n nor_o impossibility_n in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v express_a enough_o concern_v this_o mystery_n if_o certain_a word_n in_o it_o be_v but_o vary_v in_o that_o latitude_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o captious_a reason_n can_v find_v no_o cavil_n against_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_o understand_v this_o latitude_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o do_v subtilise_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o else_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n consider_v alone_o be_v one_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o consider_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o single_a hypostasis_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n every_o hypostasis_fw-la will_v be_v triune_n which_o no_o man_n will_v assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n allowable_a in_o the_o creed_n 2._o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a the_o son_n omnipotent_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o omnipotent_a have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o all_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o son_n and_o father_n of_o a_o eternal_a emission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n generate_v of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n how_o infinite_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n god_n by_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o all_o else_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o signification_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o word_n equal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mathematical_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o useful_a reference_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v easy_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o spin_v and_o weave_v unprofitable_a cobweb_n out_o of_o but_o do_v thus_o explicit_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o understand_v the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o our_o worship_n &_o divine_a adoration_n for_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o title_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o divine_a worship_n 4._o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnicreant_a and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a without_o question_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o indivisible_a omnipresency_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o entire_a godhead_n one_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n coeternal_a i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o latitude_n of_o sense_n be_v once_o admit_v which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n may_v prove_v such_o as_o no_o imputation_n of_o either_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n or_o unconceivable_a impossibility_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mystery_n full_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o intelligible_a interpretation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o i_o have_v already_o venture_v at_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n or_o invitation_n to_o other_o to_o make_v trial_n then_o peremptory_a assertion_n in_o so_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o deserve_v rather_o our_o humble_a admiration_n then_o curious_a disquisition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n 5._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a object_n of_o belief_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o this_o the_o school_n call_v hypostatical_a union_n which_o have_v no_o intricacy_n
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
libertinism_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v term_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o out_o part_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v no_o such_o loose_a remiss_a and_o inert_a religion_n as_o some_o deceiver_n will_v make_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v still_o more_o plain_a from_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n whence_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o no_o lazy_a or_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v awake_v those_o filthy_a dreamer_n out_o of_o their_o mischievous_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o delicate_a a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n no_o crowd_v or_o strive_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n on_o that_o easy_a featherbed_n of_o unactive_a faith_n or_o fanatic_a libertinism_n whenas_o the_o evangelical_n oracle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12.4_o that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o to_o wrestle_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o choose_v a_o vessel_n as_o the_o choice_a of_o these_o piece_n that_o befool_v themselves_o so_o with_o self-flattery_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n by_o not_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o by_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o knackish_a form_n of_o gracious_a speech_n and_o vain_a grandiloquence_n that_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mask_a of_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o 6._o but_o s._n paul_n however_o they_o will_v abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o he_o to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o ill_a cause_n be_v a_o utter_a disclaimer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v he_o to_o timothy_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 2._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o if_o we_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o whether_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o qualification_n present_o follow_v that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o glorify_a with_o he_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o conditional_a kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o condition_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new_a covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o childe-sucker_n 1._o we_o have_v therefore_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o new_a gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n have_v make_v man_n soul_n so_o degenerate_a that_o sense_n and_o nonsense_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o they_o will_v from_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v mutual_a term_n and_o condition_n imply_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v that_o due_a affection_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n or_o what_o it_o be_v whereby_o he_o have_v real_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o those_o holy_a precept_n that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o further_o there_o be_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v according_a to_o those_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v such_o due_a progress_v in_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o shall_v become_v a_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o he_o that_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n soever_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o information_n of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n whether_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v already_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v in_o a_o real_a mislike_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v unconformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o state_n
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v platonist_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o high_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n borrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n which_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonical_a triad_n which_o be_v brief_o thus_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n say_v they_o in_o the_o deity_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o good_a or_o first_o self-originated_n goodness_n intellect_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o last_o soul_n or_o spirit_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o distinguish_v all_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n intellect_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o one._n one_o all._n one_o and_o all._n if_o we_o will_v ease_v our_o apprehension_n here_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o fancy_n we_o may_v compare_v the_o first_o to_o simple_a and_o pure_a light_n the_o second_o to_o light_v variegated_a into_o colour_n as_o in_o the_o rainbow_n the_o three_o to_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n for_o all_o be_v light_a that_o receive_v and_o carry_v down_o these_o colour_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o impress_v they_o and_o reflect_v they_o from_o some_o stand_a pool_n or_o plash_n of_o water_n again_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o the_o good_a causal_o the_o intellect_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o intellect_n causal_o soul_n participative_o the_o good_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o soul_n that_o be_v love_n and_o operation_n causal_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n participative_o the_o good_a and_o intellect_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o accuracy_n thereof_o by_o degree_n as_o first_o that_o the_o proper_a life_n and_o energy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o contain_v within_o itself_o but_o like_o a_o vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n in_o a_o still_o silent_a night_n perpetual_o re-ecchoe_n through_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o as_o when_o a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n be_v sing_v each_o musician_n enjoy_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v look_n more_o proper_o like_o communion_n then_o perfect_a union_n we_o step_v therefore_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n and_o this_o individual_a soul_n to_o make_v up_o this_o individual_a man_n so_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o individual_a deity_n their_o union_n and_o actuation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v infinite_o and_o unspeakable_o more_o perfect_a than_o in_o any_o other_o be_v imaginable_a and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v perceptible_a to_o it_o if_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o faculty_n of_o perception_n so_o likewise_o by_o this_o ineffable_a close_a union_n and_o mutual_a actuation_n of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o their_o proper_a energy_n become_v full_o perceptible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o so_o infinite_o and_o unexpressible_o gratify_v the_o second_o and_o both_o the_o three_o by_o a_o immutable_a necessity_n and_o congruity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o centre_n or_o root_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o eternal_a self-originated_n good_n but_o three_o and_o last_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o one_o only_o by_o this_o actuate_a union_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a separability_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a unity_n or_o identity_n in_o they_o the_o distinction_n among_o they_o be_v as_o tatianus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o the_o centre_n ray_n and_o surface_n of_o a_o globe_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o they_o or_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o she_o as_o she_o be_v from_o herself_o the_o union_n therefore_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o from_o the_o first_o be_v so_o necessary_a natural_a and_o inevitable_a for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o without_o the_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o ray_n or_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n say_v they_o but_o we_o may_v call_v all_o this_o the_o godhead_n or_o deity_n the_o second_o and_o three_o come_v so_o unavoidable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o root_n and_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o proper_o creature_n creation_n be_v a_o free_a act_n and_o if_o not_o creature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o god_n 4._o and_o since_o from_o these_o three_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o less_o than_o divine_a adoration_n can_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allay_n of_o excellency_n in_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n none_o ought_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o divine_a worship_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o platonist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o itself_o rational_a enough_o so_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o several_a bold_a cavil_n that_o overdare_a wit_n make_v against_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n allege_v against_o distinction_n of_o person_n without_o difference_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o logical_a notion_n attribute_v to_o one_o single_a and_o individual_a nature_n and_o against_o three_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o groundless_a repetition_n and_o that_o that_o great_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o matter_n will_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a but_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o prolifical_a and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o these_o three_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v three_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o exquisite_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a whenas_o in_o the_o platonic_a triad_n the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o have_v also_o venture_v to_o affirm_v in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o i_o say_v all_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o the_o platonical_a speculation_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o platonist_n they_o will_v have_v explain_v it_o in_o this_o more_o facile_a and_o plausible_a way_n 6._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o rational_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o happy_o apply_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n though_o they_o take_v the_o mystery_n from_o plato_n in_o the_o gross_a yet_o do_v not_o particular_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o clash_v with_o the_o above-described_n mystery_n but_o sundry_a place_n that_o may_v be_v very_o specious_o allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o platonisme_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o wisdom_n and_o intellect_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o proper_a character_n in_o both_o they_o may_v also_o plausible_o enough_o draw_v to_o their_o sense_n what_o christ_n speak_v john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o
as_o with_o the_o ocean_n who_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o coast_n he_o beat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dionysius_n note_v in_o his_o geographical_a poem_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o take_v into_o their_o religious_a consideration_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n whether_o such_o as_o whole_a appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o cause_v affrightment_n or_o such_o as_o who_o benign_a aspect_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o more_o please_a wonderment_n and_o joy_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o though_o they_o make_v three_o viz._n jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la jupiter_n marinus_fw-la and_o jupiter_n infernalis_fw-la the_o latter_a two_o whereof_o they_o also_o call_v neptune_n and_o pluto_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v they_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o these_o three_o who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o same_o apology_n we_o may_v make_v for_o that_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o the_o decease_a hero_n who_o noble_a person_n and_o refine_a spirit_n the_o divine_a excellency_n more_o illustrious_o shine_v through_o then_o ordinary_a for_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n shine_v through_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n through_o a_o glass-window_n intend_v not_o his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o to_o those_o celestial_a luminary_n nor_o do_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o those_o luminary_n but_o to_o god_n who_o to_o we_o appear_v through_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 1._o now_o according_a to_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o this_o one_o divinity_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o every_o where_o our_o ancestor_n institute_v various_a religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v sundry_a sort_n of_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n build_v temple_n set_v up_o altar_n with_o several_a inscription_n and_o erect_v image_n proper_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o or_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n to_o which_o religious_a custom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a as_o we_o conceive_v to_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o for_o we_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n which_o be_v thus_o erect_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n do_v the_o holy_a volume_n of_o their_o law_n or_o religion_n when_o either_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o have_v they_o read_v or_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o a_o oath_n for_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o he_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o or_o swear_v by_o and_o those_o image_n to_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o religious_a book_n of_o other_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n adore_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n aeolus_n ceres_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o for_o jupiter_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o royal_a sceptre_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v make_v stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n have_v a_o linen_n garment_n gird_v about_o he_o and_o a_o smith_n bellows_o under_o his_o foot_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v juno_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o have_v give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v a_o nymph_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n which_o juno_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o image_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o intelligible_a if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n that_o it_o want_v no_o further_a explication_n 4._o ceres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o countrywoman_n sit_v upon_o a_o ox_n have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o ploughshare_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o seed_n hang_v from_o her_o arm_n in_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o sickle_n and_o a_o flail_n juno_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o intimate_v how_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o kindly_a shower_n be_v to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v 5._o the_o figure_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o his_o image_n have_v a_o youthful_a countenance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o leave_v a_o harp_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o terrible_a monster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v three_o head_n viz._n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o fawn_a dog_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o golden_a trivet_n and_o about_o his_o temple_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o a_o while_n it_o very_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o time_n who_o knowledge_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o of_o knowledge_n which_o depend_v on_o time_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n from_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n and_o his_o youthful_a countenance_n nothing_o but_o his_o unfading_a vigour_n which_o age_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o diminish_v his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o sit_v and_o play_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o if_o he_o lead_v the_o dance_n himself_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n follow_v he_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n signify_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v and_o the_o three-headed_a serpent_n decipher_v time_n in_o the_o threefold_a notion_n of_o it_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o time_n past_a as_o macrobius_n note_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n present_v be_v urgent_a and_o rage_a like_o a_o lion_n through_o its_o instant_a actuosity_n and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n and_o last_o the_o golden_a trivet_n or_o tripod_n denote_v the_o threefold_a object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o time_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a such_o as_o homer_n make_v calchas_n the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v what_o be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o these_o image_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o book_n they_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o devotion_n and_o admiration_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o imputation_n be_v very_o unjust_a that_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o idol_n themselves_o but_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v
that_o convenience_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o where_o his_o command_n be_v most_o express_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o there_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o cherubim_v that_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o through_o that_o do_v the_o almighty_a exert_n his_o heal_a power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n 15._o for_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o very_a word_n telesme_fw-fr dos_n plain_o bewray_v now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a 7._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o most_o ordinary_o allege_v against_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a figure_n seem_v of_o any_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o these_o image_n be_v intend_v for_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a set_n out_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o those_o power_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o the_o thought_n concern_v his_o very_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o we_o frame_v of_o he_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n have_v yet_o as_o little_a similitude_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a have_v with_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o feel_v indeed_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v his_o mind_n conceive_v how_o illustrious_a he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o most_o witty_a cautious_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o the_o pagan_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o envy_v they_o if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o christianity_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fancy_n any_o religion_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o its_o eminency_n beside_o the_o more_o tolerable_a sense_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n the_o easy_a province_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o maintain_v against_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a man_n to_o who_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o providence_n have_v utter_o neglect_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n over_o they_o neither_o &_o consequent_o no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o providence_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unless_o it_o dispread_v itself_o further_o then_o into_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n as_o some_o will_v make_v they_o s._n paul_n seem_v large_o enough_o to_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o horrid_o desperate_a he_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o intimate_v from_o that_o favourable_a expression_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n 17.30_o where_o he_o say_v god_n connive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o to_o answer_v what_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v very_o brief_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n psalm_n 135._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o those_o few_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n plutarch_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v mere_a pagan_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o some_o such_o hide_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n seem_v manifest_a in_o that_o these_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o expert_a man_n in_o divine_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a teach_v also_o the_o triunity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o reach_n above_o humane_a wit_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v into_o christianity_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v themselves_o or_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v 3._o three_o the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n where_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n in_o divine_a worship_n 4._o four_o the_o pretend_a serviceableness_n of_o image_n for_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o set_n out_o to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o adore_v seem_v very_o questionable_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n strike_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o strong_o may_v rather_o hinder_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o more_o pure_a and_o genuine_a conception_n of_o god_n then_o at_o all_o further_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o as_o memory_n be_v too_o often_o lose_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n so_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o these_o false_a prop_n of_o external_a representation_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o which_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n seem_v very_o sensible_a that_o these_o viceroy_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v may_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n intercept_n and_o keep_n to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o those_o immolation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n see_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pour_fw-fr forth_o their_o devotion_n with_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o idol_n
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
of_o glorify_v god_n by_o they_o and_o lay_v foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o which_o belief_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o accelerate_v too_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v not_o prevent_v his_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o accelerate_v his_o suffer_v too_o fast_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o due_a preparatory_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o make_v he_o sometime_o to_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o do_v over-publick_a miracle_n as_o that_o at_o the_o wedding_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n he_o hide_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v he_o king_n and_o several_a time_n when_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v man_n with_o more_o privacy_n he_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o heal_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n as_o well_o that_o he_o may_v not_o over-hasty_o precipitate_a belief_n in_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v as_o also_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o distil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o full_a belief_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o will_v be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v the_o story_n of_o every_o particular_a miracle_n and_o to_o descant_v upon_o it_o what_o we_o have_v thus_o advertise_v in_o general_a be_v most_o considerable_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v note_v nor_o need_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o infidel_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o either_o god_n or_o spirit_n for_o other_o will_v very_o easy_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o heal_v all_o thing_n may_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o attempt_n or_o presage_v he_o be_v so_o live_o unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v with_o any_o excursion_n or_o impetuosity_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 4._o the_o whifle_a atheist_n impute_v all_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o imagination_n and_o please_v themselves_o mighty_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o work_v of_o miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n 6_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o moral_a impossibility_n he_o can_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n thereto_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o so_o just_a indignation_n against_o his_o own_o country_n that_o despise_v he_o but_o say_v in_o good_a sadness_n poor_a blind_a and_o baffle_a soul_n how_o can_v the_o natural_a strength_n of_o imagination_n heal_v the_o absent_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o present_a sick_a of_o ordinary_a disease_n such_o as_o the_o leprosy_n palsy_n and_o dropsy_n who_o ever_o cure_v those_o by_o mere_a imagination_n how_o then_o shall_v imagination_n recover_v sight_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o shall_v it_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o imagination_n at_o all_o as_o in_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n and_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v fancy_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n or_o four_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n be_v almost_o hunger-starved_a by_o three_o day_n recess_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o which_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o substantial_o perform_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o measure_n imitate_v by_o witch_n and_o magician_n i_o mean_v in_o their_o junketing_n who_o viand_n be_v observe_v to_o afford_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o nature_n that_o they_o leave_v oftentimes_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o as_o weak_a and_o faint_a almost_o as_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v nothing_o as_o bodinus_fw-la relate_v of_o the_o magical_a entertainment_n of_o that_o nobleman_n of_o aspremont_n who_o guest_n by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v rid_v a_o little_a space_n from_o his_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o fall_v down_o both_o horse_n and_o man_n for_o hunger_n and_o also_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o fugitive_a consistence_n that_o they_o ordinary_o vanish_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cloth_n whenas_o in_o both_o these_o miracle_n many_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n be_v reserve_v chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispossess_v of_o devil_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v more_o daemoniack_n then_o ordinary_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o first_o from_o a_o possible_a want_n of_o care_n or_o skill_n how_o to_o order_v their_o madman_n or_o lunatic_n 3._o the_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o 4._o that_o not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n may_v subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o several_a of_o the_o more_o desperate_a sect_n of_o this_o age._n 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o sundry_a daemoniacal_a symptom_n among_o they_o 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 7._o their_o profane_a and_o antic_a imitation_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n 8._o a_o further_a solution_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n from_o the_o premise_a consideration_n 9_o a_o three_o and_o four_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o conflux_n of_o these_o daemoniack_n into_o one_o country_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a to_o admit_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o real_a daemoniack_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o at_o other_o time_n from_o the_o useful_a end_n of_o their_o then_o abound_v 1._o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v or_o eject_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n as_o his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o pledge_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o power_n he_o profess_v be_v give_v he_o of_o crown_v they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o life_n and_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o be_v this_o a_o very_a proper_a prelude_n to_o that_o utter_a overthrow_n he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o place_n at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v harsh_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o none_o but_o sensual_a profane_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v misbelieve_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v can_v seem_v harsh_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o person_n then_o possess_v or_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o possess_v person_n who_o name_n be_v legion_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o may_v be_v many_o answer_n none_o whereof_o want_v their_o use_n and_o weight_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o what_o seem_v of_o mean_a consideration_n first_o where_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v that_o the_o redundancy_n of_o daemoniack_n in_o christ_n time_n above_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o late_a age_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o be_v then_o have_v of_o madman_n and_o lunatic_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o whence_o no_o small_a part_n of_o they_o come_v and_o what_o be_v use_v now_o aday_n it_o be_v i_o say_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v so_o good_a provision_n for_o distract_a people_n at_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n for_o keep_v they_o within_o and_o order_v their_o distemper_n to_o the_o great_a mitigation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a allurement_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o other_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o own_o another_o do_v the_o more_o natural_o become_v the_o master_n of_o he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n through_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o drink_n will_v find_v also_o many_o other_o master_n buisy_n about_o he_o all_o the_o boy_n
that_o this_o history_n shall_v be_v record_v as_o well_o as_o transact_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v such_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o 5._o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v very_o handsome_o assure_v by_o christ_n permit_v what_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pledge_n of_o their_o numerosity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o cavil_v these_o impure_a spirit_n as_o both_o trismegist_n and_o psellus_n have_v observe_v please_v themselves_o to_o dabble_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o their_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o malice_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o other_o foul_a appetite_n every_o soldier_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n will_v be_v very_o nimble_a at_o seize_v of_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v their_o booty_n among_o they_o every_o one_o reap_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a and_o malicious_a mind_n by_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n permit_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o overshoot_v in_o this_o concession_n or_o permission_n to_o effect_v their_o project_n for_o though_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o mischief_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v incense_v the_o gadarens_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o plain_o outwit_v they_o in_o their_o project_n it_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o 6._o for_o hereby_o be_v the_o foulness_n and_o mischievous_a virulency_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v whence_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o possess_a be_v the_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v also_o discover_v the_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n seasonable_o coutenance_v against_o the_o apostate_n jew_n of_o that_o country_n the_o swinish_a nature_n of_o man_n enigmatical_o perstringe_v and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v who_o alone_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o numerous_a troop_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o frivolous_a allegorist_n stop_v as_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o be_v no_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o deprave_a affection_n as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o levity_n injury_n or_o any_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o all_o circumstance_n therein_o be_v sober_a just_a and_o useful_a 7._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n their_o perish_a being_n for_o so_o public_a a_o good_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n he_o have_v who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_n and_o do_v final_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n at_o once_o and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o through_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o no_o softness_n or_o effeminacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o unseasonable_a pity_n to_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v execution_n upon_o unbelieving_a and_o obdurate_a person_n but_o that_o as_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v plunge_v together_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o deludge_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o terrestrial_a animal_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 3._o his_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 5._o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o miracle_n 7._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n so_o enigmatical_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o typical_a action_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v in_o heal_v the_o blind_a as_o in_o his_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n 10._o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 1._o beside_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o note_v there_o be_v also_o other_o single_a example_n of_o different_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n his_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o kind_a affection_n be_v always_o invite_v by_o some_o present_a exigency_n to_o show_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o mother_n though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o humanity_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o wine_n more_o company_n its_o likely_a for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n than_o be_v expect_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n become_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a or_o godlike_a than_o himself_o be_v utter_o exempt_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n yet_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o superciliousness_n and_o exprobration_n to_o other_o to_o countenance_v necessary_a marriage_n gratify_v their_o lawful_a desire_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v disentangle_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n simon_n pull_v up_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o net_n at_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n it_o be_v partly_o a_o compensation_n of_o their_o long_a toil_n all_o night_n when_o they_o catch_v nothing_o and_o partly_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o peter_n excellent_a success_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o miracle_n of_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n perform_v it_o as_o he_o write_v nullâ_fw-la vi_fw-la externâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la though_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o unwarrantable_a passion_n or_o fury_n yet_o the_o provocation_n be_v very_o just_a and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o fit_a of_o zeal_n do_v flow_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v viz._n a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o despise_a gentile_n who_o atrium_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o contemptuous_o profane_a and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n full_a of_o love_n and_o heroical_a affection_n to_o right_v they_o thus_o while_o he_o live_v 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v toil_v and_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o stream_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o the_o convenience_n of_o take_v boat_n any_o where_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o his_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o mighty_a storm_n necessity_n plain_o extort_a that_o miracle_n the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o conceive_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o make_v they_o awaken_v he_o cry_v
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n some_o of_o his_o elder_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o seraphim_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 1._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o show_v that_o transcendent_a esteem_n this_o enthusiast_n have_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o will_v insinuate_v into_o other_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o right_a or_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v have_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o inducement_n imaginable_a into_o view_n this_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o of_o be_v so_o supereminent_a a_o person_n must_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v deliver_v or_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o rapture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o pen_v down_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o think_v or_o from_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o allegory_n or_o from_o his_o evangelize_a the_o perfection_n or_o last_o for_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n he_o deliver_v plain_o and_o above-bord_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o truth_n to_o christianity_n 13._o and_o plain_o inculcate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o effectual_o recommend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v miss_v of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a instructor_n in_o that_o divine_a grace_n much_o less_o any_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v new_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o speak_v as_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o as_o this_o impostor_n can_v do_v possible_o and_o for_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n his_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n in_o the_o pen_n down_o his_o write_n how_o that_o such_o thing_n arise_v frequent_o from_o nature_n and_o complexion_n be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n 59_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o worse_a assistence_n then_o mere_a complexion_n as_o also_o the_o dexterity_n of_o allegorise_v which_o yet_o how_o distorted_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v note_v anon_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v it_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o giddy_a and_o injudicious_a those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v so_o mighty_o take_v with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n such_o as_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n for_o make_v this_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v within_o we_o namely_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n his_o resurrection_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o return_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_a and_o govern_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n which_o allegory_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a be_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o admire_a prophet_n such_o allusion_n i_o say_v and_o similitude_n as_o these_o have_v no_o more_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o urge_v we_o or_o help_v we_o on_o to_o those_o accomplishment_n they_o represent_v then_o if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v they_o resemblance_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n from_o a_o true_a history_n they_o have_v a_o power_n unspeakable_a for_o the_o make_v we_o good_a 16._o for_o thus_o any_o ingenuous_a spirit_n will_v melt_v into_o remorse_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o thereby_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n in_o a_o kindly_a gratitude_n to_o his_o saviour_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o further_o animate_v in_o his_o pursuance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o take_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 18._o and_o last_o his_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v that_o glorify_a and_o heavenly_a body_n will_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n imaginable_a to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o his_o service_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o hardship_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n possible_a in_o a_o grateful_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n and_o levity_n to_o dote_v upon_o mere_a allegory_n and_o allusion_n that_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a in_o the_o mere_a allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a save_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n themselves_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v life_n or_o history_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o one_o may_v represent_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a nimbleness_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o a_o dexterity_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o use_n and_o education_n such_o as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o therefore_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v he_o so_o prone_a to_o such_o application_n in_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o special_a inspiration_n or_o peculiar_a spiritual_a attainment_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mere_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o former_a education_n which_o accustom_v he_o to_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v those_o poor_a 5._o soul_n
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
and_o unregenerate_a nature_n sometime_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o unction_n communicable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o topical_a and_o temporary_a holiness_n begin_v but_o as_o high_a as_o from_o abraham_n that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o that_o fullness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v true_o universal_a both_o for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n 7.27_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o divine_a man_n according_a to_o their_o high_a or_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n lose_v their_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o particularity_n and_o pronounce_v of_o themselves_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o live_o unite_v with_o then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o vanish_v circumscribe_v corporeal_a person_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o admit_v that_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o lively_o actuate_v by_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n in_o who_o if_o any_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v who_o can_v more_o reasonable_o remit_v sin_n then_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o manifest_a a_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v among_o the_o people_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o excellent_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o apposite_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o opposer_n that_o when_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o this_o first_o accusation_n will_v be_v more_o then_o satisfy_v 35._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o right_n sober_a plea_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a judge_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o rather_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a of_o all_o saintship_n for_o his_o miracle_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o nature_n and_o relation_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a scriptural_a and_o judaical_a sense_n to_o trouble_v their_o low_a apprehension_n with_o no_o high_a nor_o hard_a conception_n which_o conception_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v judge_n to_o who_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o appeal_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o christ_n real_o and_o essential_o not_o titular_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o his_o nature_n as_o three_o angle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o triangle_n and_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o can_v acquit_v those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whenas_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v christian_n from_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o high_a indiscretion_n but_o of_o a_o very_a grand_a error_n in_o christianity_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o coalition_n of_o god_n and_o man_n into_o one_o person_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v do_v very_o perverse_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n call_v blasphemy_n whenas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o according_a to_o what_o be_v more_o compliable_a with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o malice_n very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v his_o say_n a_o ordinary_a benign_a interpretation_n who_o work_n and_o action_n be_v so_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a and_o his_o life_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o innocency_n 2._o but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o stupid_a nation_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v wrought_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o messiah_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v less_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o deem_v he_o a_o conspiratour_n against_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o dislodge_v satan_n wherever_o he_o find_v he_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o accusation_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o dealer_n with_o the_o devil_n matt._n 12.22_o where_o the_o people_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o great_a miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v in_o heal_v the_o possess_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a insomuch_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a pharisees_n most_o impudent_o calumniate_v he_o say_v this_o man_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n reply_n to_o this_o so_o heinous_a calumny_n be_v as_o solid_a as_o mild_a every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n but_o if_o i_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o two_o excellent_a argument_n the_o first_o suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o to_o love_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o conserve_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o conserve_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o power_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v enable_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o fellow-devil_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a beginning_n of_o sedition_n and_o dissension_n and_o a_o portend_v of_o ruin_n to_o their_o state_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a a_o complotter_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o much_o intimacy_n or_o interest_n with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o in_o something_o else_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o effect_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n nature_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v beside_o his_o recommend_v of_o 24._o spiritual_a worship_n which_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perverse_o do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o impute_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenas_o also_o their_o own_o son_n and_o disciple_n be_v conceive_v by_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o no_o evil_a art_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a writer_n testify_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o egyptian_n be_v know_v to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n as_o 2._o theophilus_n write_v 3._o the_o three_o charge_n be_v profaneness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a luk._n 6._o where_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o here_o christ_n apologise_v for_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v fill_v with_o madness_n because_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n insomuch_o that_o they_o consult_v to_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 3._o you_o see_v how_o the_o most_o urgent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o kill_v and_o overcome_v our_o lust_n be_v back_v and_o edge_a if_o you_o will_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o allusion_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o odd_a perverse_a sect_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v will_v make_v it_o who_o desire_v to_o allegorise_v away_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a fable_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fictitious_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v moral_o transact_v in_o we_o true_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o goat_n will_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o sensual_a lust_n rather_o better_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o person_n not_o only_o so_o immaculate_a and_o innocent_a but_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a so_o honourable_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v so_o from_o heaven_n foretell_v evident_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o own_o miracle_n and_o by_o that_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o dear_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n give_v himself_o up_o not_o only_o to_o a_o poor_a despicable_a beggarly_a life_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o a_o death_n both_o painful_a and_o shameful_a with_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o this_o mere_o to_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o bewilder_v mankind_n that_o be_v wander_v further_a and_o further_o from_o their_o primeval_fw-fr happiness_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v melt_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o awake_v the_o dull_a understanding_n into_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o resolve_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o 4._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o invincible_a efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o serious_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o that_o no_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o no_o evil_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o passion_n will_v calm_v keep_v under_o and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o very_a count_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n will_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n even_o with_o those_o vice_n that_o we_o have_v most_o familiar_o entertain_v and_o still_o all_o those_o perturbation_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o cross_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n can_v expose_v we_o to_o be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o money_n how_o can_v thou_o abstain_v from_o blush_v whilst_o thou_o remember_v that_o covetousness_n betray_v and_o sell_v thy_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v thou_o proud_a how_o can_v thou_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exalt_v thyself_o when_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4.1_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v thou_o neglect_v scorn_a or_o revile_v thy_o saviour_n be_v buffet_v mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o be_v thy_o inferior_n prefer_v before_o thou_o barrabas_n be_v hold_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o jesus_n be_v thy_o friend_n false_a to_o thou_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o fall_v from_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o thy_o expect_a honour_n jesus_n wear_v no_o earthly_a crown_n but_o that_o of_o thorn_n nor_o sceptre_n but_o a_o reed_n nor_o any_o robe_n but_o such_o as_o the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v on_o he_o to_o make_v leg_n to_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o be_v thou_o traduce_v for_o one_o as_o not_o sound_a in_o thy_o religion_n thy_o saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n what_o motion_n therefore_o or_o disturbance_n of_o pride_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o thy_o saviour_n suffering_n 5._o and_o for_o envy_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n how_o can_v thou_o harbour_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o while_o thou_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o out_o of_o love_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o those_o very_a person_n that_o crucify_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v transportable_a into_o vain_a mirth_n what_o can_v better_v calm_a that_o giddy_a temper_n then_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sadness_n who_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o most_o search_a affliction_n attempt_v thou_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o arm_v thy_o patience_n then_o if_o thou_o ruminate_v on_o that_o bitter_a cup_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o put_v thy_o saviour_n into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o if_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n do_v assault_v thy_o soul_n the_o most_o present_a remedy_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o with_o his_o outstretch_v arm_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o embrace_v thou_o present_v himself_o a_o corrival_n in_o thy_o strong_a affection_n look_v upon_o his_o incline_v head_n not_o crown_v with_o rose_n but_o wound_v with_o thorn_n view_v his_o half-closed_a eye_n heretofore_o fill_v and_o beautify_v with_o lucid_a spirit_n who_o mild_a motion_n be_v the_o perpetual_a interpreter_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o now_o overcast_v with_o the_o heavy_a cloud_n of_o death_n kiss_v his_o cold_a and_o pale_a lip_n and_o receive_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v this_o whisper_n in_o it_o can_v thou_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o i_o who_o out_o of_o love_n do_v undergo_v this_o painful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n for_o thou_o 6._o but_o what_o i_o have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o foolish_a passion_n of_o wantonness_n may_v equal_o take_v place_n in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o expostulate_v how_o unkind_o how_o ungrateful_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o when_o his_o pretend_a disciple_n refuse_v to_o mortify_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o urgent_a and_o convictive_a that_o none_o that_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o conceit_a high-flown_a fool_n may_v imagine_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v rather_o fit_v child_n in_o christianity_n then_o grow_v man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n find_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
be_v not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o to_o act_v contrary_a thereto_o intolerable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o wound_a and_o torment_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o aid_v and_o assist_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o take_v a_o natural_a delight_n therein_o whereas_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n we_o have_v no_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n to_o either_o the_o pure_a moral_a precept_n or_o any_o complacency_n in_o the_o luggage_n of_o a_o company_n of_o insipid_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n though_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v yet_o like_o pharaoh_n hard_a taskmaster_n require_v the_o same_o tale_n of_o brick_n though_o they_o withhold_v the_o straw_n 6._o and_o this_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o very_a great_a consideration_n i_o will_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o so_o scant_a a_o account_n thereof_o but_o make_v a_o more_o copious_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o paul_n gal._n 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v so_o important_a a_o mystery_n and_o when_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o shall_v add_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o more_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o advance_v in_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o galat._n 4._o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o agar_n 3._o as_o also_o further_o in_o her_o son_n ishmael_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adumbrate_v in_o sarah_n 5._o as_o also_o in_o isaac_n her_o son_n and_o in_o israel_n his_o offspring_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o direction_n by_o the_o by_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o the_o second_o main_a point_n wherein_o this_o difference_n consist_v namely_o liberty_n and_o that_o first_o from_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 9_o second_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o disallowable_a passion_n 10._o last_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n etc._n 1._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o the_o story_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n be_v make_v to_o set_v out_o and_o that_o very_o apposite_o and_o lively_o the_o two_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o the_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v any_o more_o in_o a_o totter_a and_o fluctuate_a condition_n or_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a the_o precious_a purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o judaical_a superfluity_n and_o useless_a if_o not_o now_o hurtful_a ceremony_n but_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n alone_o not_o go_v back_o from_o he_o to_o moses_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v recite_v there_o be_v a_o double_a similitude_n we_o will_v in_o each_o first_o lie_v out_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o protase_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o apodoses_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o be_v agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o in_o the_o apodosis_n jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o agar_n abraham_n bondwoman_n and_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o to_o the_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o particular_n in_o the_o second_o protasis_n be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v of_o this_o freewoman_n and_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o now_o in_o the_o apodosis_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n answer_n to_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o their_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o two_o protase_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o due_a order_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n for_o agar_n and_o sarah_n differ_v as_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n and_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n as_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o nature_n and_o god_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v arise_v a_o real_a difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apodoses_n viz._n betwixt_o the_o old_a terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a one_o from_o above_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n or_o outward_a legalist_n and_o the_o true_a and_o real_a christian_a and_o last_o betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v compendious_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n set_v out_o in_o a_o historical_a allegory_n take_v from_o agar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o 2._o and_o first_o therefore_o of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n which_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v speak_v synecdochical_o from_o a_o town_n there_o call_v agra_n by_o pliny_n and_o by_o dion_n agara_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a geographer_n as_o grotius_n have_v pertinent_o observe_v this_o allusion_n therefore_o to_o agar_n on_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v commend_v to_o we_o more_o handsome_o and_o facilitate_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o story_n of_o agar_n and_o sarah_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o geographical_a advantage_n the_o application_n will_v be_v find_v very_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a even_o without_o it_o and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v hint_v at_o even_o in_o the_o name_n themselves_o as_o in_o this_o of_o agar_n which_o they_o ordinary_o interpret_v peregrina_fw-la what_o the_o relation_n of_o habitude_n be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v very_o fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n agar_n for_o very_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n strange_a and_o of_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o most_o indispensable_o good_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n in_o
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
above_o describe_v do_v plain_o imply_v repentance_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o rejection_n of_o such_o apprehension_n as_o we_o now_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o and_o sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o misdeed_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n where_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o curb_v ourselves_o and_o cut_v ourselves_o short_a of_o the_o ordinary_a enjoiment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o so_o expedient_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a 3._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o can_v thus_o willing_o and_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o live_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fit_a new-covenanter_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o state_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o s._n john_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 4.15_o and_o chap._n 5._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 5.1_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o baptismal_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o inward_a regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o capacity_n of_o thus_o covenant_v with_o god_n obtein_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o bear_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o absolute_a omnipotency_n to_o support_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o but_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v of_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o meet_v the_o one_o with_o a_o careful_a and_o skilful_a gardener_n the_o other_o with_o good_a nurse_n they_o be_v both_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v spoil_v with_o one_o sad_a accident_n or_o other_o their_o growth_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o not_o life_n extinguish_v by_o neglect_n or_o untoward_a handle_n for_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o irresistible_a nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o undefeatable_a but_o be_v muchwhat_a as_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o offering_n and_o attempt_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o species_n of_o thing_n she_o produce_v 6._o as_o i_o have_v also_o above_o note_v she_o work_v always_o towards_o the_o best_a but_o may_v be_v check_v or_o stop_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v quench_v as_o well_o as_o natural_a fire_n and_o though_o nature_n free_o offer_v that_o comfortable_a principle_n of_o life_n the_o fresh_a air_n yet_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v so_o stuff_v by_o the_o unwholesome_a milk_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o unfaithful_a nurse_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o continue_v life_n and_o health_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o die_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o profess_v to_o administer_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infant_n in_o christianity_n that_o have_v real_o a_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o desire_v to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o growth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v from_o other_o if_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o nurse_v they_o up_o impart_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v that_o life_n they_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o and_o of_o fall_v from_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v of_o old_a such_o nurse_n or_o rather_o witch_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v these_o infant_n suck_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v 5._o as_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v little_a child_n who_o those_o impostor_n will_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a which_o be_v to_o squeeze_v cold_a poison_n into_o their_o mouth_n not_o to_o suckle_v they_o with_o the_o save_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a nurse_n and_o teach_v titus_n to_o be_v so_o too_o chap._n 3._o where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o add_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recidivation_n nor_o stand_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a advance_v and_o growth_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o new-covenanter_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o steadfast_a and_o unshaken_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o live_v up_o so_o near_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n at_o any_o time_n mistake_v but_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o add_v more_o resolute_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a make_v even_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o lapse_n that_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o any_o error_n or_o frailty_n bring_v we_o into_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o speedy_a advance_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o our_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o christ_n intercession_n and_o propitiation_n for_o we_o s._n john_n have_v prudent_o bind_v up_o together_o 1._o epist._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o this_o point_n be_v exceed_o clear_a 11._o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v elsewhere_o so_o be_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v perpetual_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o safe_a from_o taste_v touch_v or_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o that_o luscious_a poison_n of_o libertinism_n let_v it_o be_v colour_v sugar_a over_o or_o perfume_v with_o the_o most_o gracious_a term_n or_o glorious_a expression_n that_o the_o deceivable_a eloquence_n of_o man_n can_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
reprobationer_n have_v define_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v irresistible_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v into_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n exceed_v far_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o as_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n so_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o determine_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n so_o great_a and_o so_o exceed_v that_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o enrage_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o invent_v or_o execute_v will_v be_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o pang_n and_o torment_n shall_v remain_v fresh_a upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o sour_a dogma_fw-la which_o to_o reason_n be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v name_v a_o square_a circle_n or_o black_a light_n and_o as_o harsh_a and_o horrid_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o truly-regenerate_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o as_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v irreligious_a enough_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o lay_v such_o dark_a plot_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o his_o poor_a impotent_a and_o unresisted_a creature_n that_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o divine_a decree_n determine_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o the_o almighty_n obedient_a servant_n for_o which_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o he_o who_o he_o do_v ever_o obey_v the_o serious_a and_o imperious_a obtrusion_n of_o such_o a_o dismal_a conceit_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o over-inclinable_a to_o profaneness_n confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o affright_v fool_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o since_o such_o innocent_a person_n and_o constant_a obeyer_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n must_v be_v the_o inhabiter_n ot_fw-mi it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o opinion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o defeat_n and_o elude_v the_o serious_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o design_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v mankind_n so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o so_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n 17_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o titus_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n chap._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n give_v plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o general_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o next_o design_n be_v a_o external_a exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o do_v so_o mighty_o and_o conspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o declare_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n comprehend_v in_o it_o chief_o this_o design_n of_o exalt_v into_o triumph_n the_o divine_a life_n above_o the_o animal_n and_o natural_a and_o that_o either_o external_o in_o the_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n or_o else_o internal_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o live_a member_n and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n philip._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o have_v god_n also_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hebr._n 1._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v exalt_v thou_o to_o this_o due_a honour_n and_o rule_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n angel_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 3.22_o who_o be_v gâ—ne_v into_o heaven_n
other_o nay_o to_o advance_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o pity_n they_o live_v in_o something_o a_o more_o dark_a mansion_n than_o other_o which_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o apply_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 4._o for_o if_o we_o make_v application_n to_o the_o first_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o exceed_a superabundant_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n 3.9_o who_o will_v not_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o sad_a opinion_n of_o the_o predestinatour_n do_v confront_v this_o design_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o half-faced_a thing_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o more_o thin_a and_o spare_a aspect_n then_o the_o sharp_a new_a moon_n nay_o a_o infinite_o less_o proportion_n if_o their_o doleful_a story_n be_v true_a for_o to_o speak_v summary_o of_o the_o business_n some_o very_a exceed_a small_a number_n shall_v necessary_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o save_v but_o the_o rest_n necessary_o damn_v to_o ineffable_a eternal_a and_o unsupportable_a torture_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a redundant_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o which_o free_a spirit_n will_v think_v the_o worst_a news_n and_o most_o mischievous_a that_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a because_o so_o extreme_a few_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o most_o mischievous_a because_o it_o will_v hazard_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n for_o whenas_o thing_n be_v determine_v already_o who_o need_v stir_v a_o foot_n unless_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o reap_v the_o present_a joy_n of_o this_o life_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o irrational_a for_o we_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o will_v every_o jot_n as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o trouble_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n foolish_a and_o sottish_a and_o can_v reason_v concern_v thing_n he_o will_v be_v necessitate_v almost_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o strong_o invite_v to_o be_v as_o loose_v and_o wicked_a as_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v impose_v upon_o some_o by_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o supplant_a and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a life_n root_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v it_o weaken_v man_n faith_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v peremptory_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o design_n of_o it_o it_o slake_v all_o endeavour_n of_o good_a practice_n take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o aspire_n to_o that_o bless_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o purity_n love_n and_o humility_n itself_o which_o they_o most_o pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o most_o general_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o crouch_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o prone_a to_o be_v too-too_o rigid_a sour_a and_o even_o cruel_a to_o man_n full_a of_o pride_n dissension_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v discernible_a also_o by_o the_o three_o rule_n 6._o and_o do_v entrench_v something_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o a_o check_n will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o man_n more_o affectionate_a veneration_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v restrain_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o so_o exceed_v few_o nothing_o but_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n can_v well_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n devotion_n what_o a_o adorable_a thing_n have_v they_o make_v the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n to_o have_v decree_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o this_o forsooth_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o justice_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o that_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o and_o they_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o be_v only_o necessitate_v on_o some_o very_a few_o and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o perish_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n can_v conciliate_v that_o venerable_a affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n nor_o indeed_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o narration_n in_o more_o nasute_n and_o sagacious_a man_n which_o be_v a_o entrenchment_n against_o the_o four_o rule_n also_o which_o shall_v awe_v we_o from_o peremptory_o affix_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o will_v make_v it_o less_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o certain_o this_o opinion_n do_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n which_o make_v i_o amaze_v at_o the_o sedulous_a obtrusion_n of_o it_o by_o some_o man_n who_o i_o can_v charitable_o conclude_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o hey_n be_v account_v in_o their_o way_n religious_a and_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unsufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n to_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o a_o point_n where_o free_a man_n at_o least_o as_o pious_a and_o religious_a if_o not_o more_o have_v serious_o and_o industrious_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a especial_o when_o such_o gross_a inconvenience_n be_v discernible_a therein_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v this_o opinion_n pardonable_a but_o that_o show_n as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o bear_v of_o humility_n and_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n real_o serviceable_a thereto_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o take_v away_o all_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o or_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v general_o of_o so_o meek_a so_o humble_a and_o so_o lowly_a a_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o be_v too_o often_o overharsh_a fierce_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o other_o but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o opinionist_n though_o that_o sad_a severity_n of_o god_n tie_v up_o in_o this_o same_o pretend_a mystery_n be_v no_o enforce_v example_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o choice_n and_o lovely_a virtue_n of_o christian_a humility_n may_v want_v no_o motive_n nor_o encouragement_n and_o that_o that_o pleasure_n that_o some_o soul_n may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n irresistible_a grace_n and_o overpower_v operation_n upon_o their_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v suffocate_v nor_o extinguish_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o unless_o envy_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n make_v they_o still_o dissatisfy_v i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rest_v content_v i_o profess_v therefore_o and_o do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o discriminative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n for_o good_a that_o some_o few_o of_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v irresistible_o save_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v probationer_n that_o be_v have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v some_o great_a some_o less_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v damn_v 15.12_o it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o siracides_n say_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a subterfuge_n like_o that_o of_o some_o other_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
42._o r._n in_o time_n who_o pag._n 242._o l._n 4._o r._n true_a in_o l._n 7._o r._n needful_a before_o l._n 8._o r._n idea_n we_o pag._n 349._o l._n 46._o r._n be_v build_v but._n pag._n 376._o l._n 37._o r._n dangerous_o as_o in_o christianity_n pag._n 379._o l._n 27._o r._n righteous_a as._n pag._n 426._o l._n 14._o r._n singe_v pag._n 491._o l._n 37._o r._n near_o two_o three_o pag._n 525._o l._n 10._o r._n any_o other_o religion_n in_o print_v pag._n 25._o l._n 23._o for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n read_v soul_n or_o spirit_n p._n 42._o l._n 10._o embrace_n r._n embracer_n p._n 80._o l._n 38._o pan_n lycaeus_n r._n pan_n lycaeus_n p._n 87._o l._n 30._o that_o r._n 3._o that_o p._n 188._o l._n 22._o but_o not_o better_o deal_n not_o p._n 190._o l._n 12._o clap_n '_o r._n clap_v p._n 224._o l._n 7._o weary_a r._n be_v p._n 372._o l._n 2._o glisning_n r._n glinsen_v p._n 309._o l._n 39_o or_o man_n r._n for_o man_n p._n 339._o l._n 42._o hat_n r._n thaâ—_n p._n 342._o l._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 379._o l._n 34._o whatsoever_o so_o r._n whatsoever_o so._n p._n 412._o l._n 33._o 7._o r._n 8._o p._n 470._o l._n 5._o convey_v read_v convey_v the_o author_n natural_a averseness_n from_o write_v of_o book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v write_v hitherto_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o psychozoia_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o satirical_a essay_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o his_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n and_o of_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o suppress_v enthusiasm_n the_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o writing_n his_o antidore_n against_o atheism_n and_o his_o threefold_a cabbala_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o account_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n revelat._n 14._o his_o apology_n for_o his_o so_o copious_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o for_o his_o large_a parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bring_v also_o mahâ—â—et_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o h._n n._n and_o of_o his_o so_o large_a â—xcursions_n and_o frequent_a expostulation_n with_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o familist_n that_o the_o wonderful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nation_n yea_o of_o the_o better-meaning_n fanatic_n themselves_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o king_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o beginning_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o expect_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o charles_n the_o second_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o so_o glorious_a â—n_n hope_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v quakerism_n and_o familisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o sect_n may_v seem_v well_o blow_v over_o through_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o seasonable_a return_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o throne_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o oppose_v the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n above_o any_o other_o sect_n his_o excuse_n for_o be_v less_o accurate_a in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n as_o also_o for_o be_v less_o copious_a in_o the_o prove_v the_o expect_a restorement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pristine_a purity_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n what_o point_v he_o have_v most_o probable_o touch_v upon_o if_o his_o design_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o church-government_n revelat._n 13.11_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v antichristian_a why_o he_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o rational_a and_o ingenuous_a his_o apology_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o some_o place_n a_o objection_n against_o mr._n mede_n be_v apocalyptick_a interpretation_n from_o the_o suppose_a sad_a condition_n of_o all_o adherer_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o the_o adversary_n reply_v to_o the_o forego_n answer_n with_o a_o brief_a attempt_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o free_a dislike_n of_o that_o abuse_a notion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n his_o defence_n for_o so_o express_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o duly-bounded_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o divine_a word_n word_n god_n god_n the_o first-born_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.58_o see_v further_o of_o this_o subject_a book_n 9_o c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o and_o chap._n 2._o throughout_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o job_n 38.19_o 21._o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a perfect_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n hades_n ordinary_o translate_v hell_n hell_n he_o descend_v descend_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n mourning_n to_o hâ—ll_v or_o haâ—â—â—_n haâ—â—â—_n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a whether_o the_o air_n or_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n place_n the_o invisibility_n and_o uncolouredness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v hades_n or_o hell_n hell_n hades_n hades_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o throughout_o book_n 2._o chap._n 17_o 18._o 18._o see_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 5._o psalm_n 147.10_o 11._o job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o a_o divine_a man._n man._n a_o divine_a daemon_n daemon_n a_o divine_a angel_n angel_n see_v further_o of_o this_o book_n 8._o chap._n 11._o 11._o see_v cabbala_n philosophica_fw-la on_o gen._n chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o 3._o the_o natural_a jupiter_n jupiter_n i_o e._n the_o natural_a philosopher_n call_v the_o sun_n the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v call_v heaven_n which_o they_o name_n jupiter_n jupiter_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 5._o 5._o see_v further_o of_o this_o book_n 8._o chap._n 15._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o act_n 17.30_o 17.30_o the_o inward_a word_n word_n the_o outward_a word_n or_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o john_n 12.31_o lib._n 1._o 1._o adversus_fw-la valent_n cap._n 1._o 1._o therap_v l._n 7._o 7._o in_o protrepi_n see_v purchaâ—_n his_o pilgrim_n part_v 1_o book_n 1._o chap._n 15._o 15._o i_o e._n that_o he_o burn_v his_o own_o son_n offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o canaanite_n canaanite_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a many_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a and_o injurious_a child_n &_o despiser_n of_o all_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n lib._n 3._o 3._o the_o fabulos_fw-la time_n time_n heroical_a ephes._n 1.10_o john_n 1._o v_o 32._o need_v security_n or_o confidence_n in_o predestination_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n luk._n 9.34_o mark_v 6.5_o 6_o 6_o luk._n 4.39_o 4.39_o in_o type_n type_n in_o word_n word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o author_n to_o restore_v what_o have_v perish_v who_o have_v make_v what_o before_o have_v no_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o john_n 7_o 3â—_n 3â—_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 17._o sect_n 8._o lib._n 1._o lib._n 15._o john_n 2.19_o matth._n 12.39_o 40._o wisdom_n chap._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 15.58_o see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v my_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 8._o 8._o mark_v 16.19_o 16.19_o see_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o matth._n 20.22_o matth._n 28._o 18._o see_v book_n 3._o ch_n 17._o sect_n 4._o heb._n 4.15_o 4.15_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o sect._n 6._o act._n 7.56_o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o a_o fable_n fable_n see_v enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n sect_n 34._o art_n 9_o 9_o see_v johan._n
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o